man_n offend_v 1._o when_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o will_v not_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v faith_n 2._o when_o they_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o the_o disease_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v often_o assault_v with_o doubt_v be_v so_o sluggish_a as_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v find_v resolution_n for_o their_o doubt_n 3._o when_o they_o instruct_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o god_n treasure_n nor_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o daily_o unlock_v of_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o the_o chist_n of_o god_n particular_a promise_n 4._o when_o they_o esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o through_o unthankfulnes_n smother_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n singular_a gift_n herein_o 5._o when_o they_o weary_a their_o faith_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o will_v not_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o glorious_a truth_n 6._o when_o they_o lead_v not_o out_o their_o faith_n to_o train_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o they_o â—â—y_v not_o up_o provision_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n instruct_v their_o faith_n how_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o trial_n come_v 7._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o so_o hearty_o and_o with_o such_o full_a assurance_n as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o when_o faith_n be_v keep_v idle_a and_o man_n do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o success_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o love_n last_o many_o instruction_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n for_o 1._o such_o as_o want_v faith_n shall_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o use_v all_o course_n to_o get_v they_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o help_v to_o breed_v faith_n as_o first_o man_n must_v effectual_o consider_v upon_o motive_n unto_o faith_n on_o god_n part_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o think_v on_o it_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v shall_v make_v man_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n offer_v and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n goodness_n first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n he_o offer_v love_n love_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a able_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n psal_n 36._o &_o 108._o 5._o ephes_n â—_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v invite_v god_n do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n he_o send_v abroad_o his_o proclamation_n to_o offer_v pardon_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o four_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o fâ—fthly_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a mercy_n please_v he_o micha_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v never_o angry_a with_o any_o for_o believe_v but_o extreme_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o second_o man_n must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v of_o faith_n and_o mark_v what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o belove_a sin_n or_o some_o venomous_a objection_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fond_a excuse_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o or_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o self_n conceitednesse_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o procrastination_n or_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o the_o possibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o particular_a some_o christian_n must_v be_v warn_v of_o that_o strange_a impediment_n namely_o when_o man_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n three_o man_n must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n they_o must_v compel_v upon_o themselves_o the_o care_n thereof_o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n they_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o tear_n for_o this_o thing_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o withal_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n as_o they_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o direction_n about_o faith_n in_o private_a thus_o concern_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n second_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o must_v with_o all_o watchfulness_n keep_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o life_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o never_o deny_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o act_n 14._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v their_o faith_n both_o every_o day_n by_o learning_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n yea_o he_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 35._o rom._n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o use_v before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o answer_v certain_a question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o believe_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v no_o quest_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o creed_n be_v call_v their_o creed_n answ_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v some_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v either_o express_v or_o answ_n employ_v there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n book_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o as_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o other_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o believe_v quest._n 2._o how_o can_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o see_v quest_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o creed_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n answ_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v for_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n quest._n 3._o be_v every_o christian_n bind_v always_o to_o make_v profession_n quest_n of_o his_o faith_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v always_o make_v profession_n by_o our_o deed_n answ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v always_o live_v as_o become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o our_o word_n never_o for_o any_o cause_n deny_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o must_v give_v answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o in_o other_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v call_v and_o fitness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v believe_v these_o article_n quest_n alike_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n answ_n no_o for_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o strong_a faith_n faith_n be_v answ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v first_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o vein_n sinew_n artery_n and_o bone_n and_o then_o afterward_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o
he_o believe_v the_o man_n answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o devil_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n run_v away_o and_o be_v vanquish_v and_o it_o mâ—y_v well_o be_v the_o devil_n dare_v ask_v he_o no_o more_o question_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n now_o that_o by_o these_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v he_o be_v fast_o in_o for_o he_o that_o take_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n particular_o take_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o child_n may_v starve_v though_o you_o set_v before_o it_o a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n or_o other_o provision_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o not_o for_o he_o bit_n by_o bit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o believe_v to_o set_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o and_o not_o teach_v we_o how_o after_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o take_v any_o part_n be_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v these_o article_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n only_o but_o in_o the_o part_n not_o by_o trust_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n but_o distinct_o take_v notice_n of_o each_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ourselves_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n total_o not_o in_o some_o part_n only_o faith_n be_v copulative_a here_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o or_o none_o he_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o judgement_n about_o any_o these_o article_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a faith_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o good_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a profit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o what_o can_v it_o comfort_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o thus_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n power_n or_o providence_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o exaltation_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v my_o part_n in_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v attain_v for_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v so_o far_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 6._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o all_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o shall_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o compound_a and_o corrupt_a faith_n that_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n to_o believe_v aright_o and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o merit_n for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n inherit_v any_o of_o these_o treasure_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o second_o we_o must_v believe_v so_o as_o we_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o carnal_a reason_n or_o be_v thing_n absent_a and_o not_o yet_o give_v or_o thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o they_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o unquiet_a to_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o action_n herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v we_o not_o nor_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o triumph_v of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n without_o doubt_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o must_v believe_v eternal_a life_n though_o we_o must_v die_v and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v though_o yet_o expose_v to_o much_o misery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n we_o must_v not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o colos_n 2._o 2._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 4._o this_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o this_o may_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v 8._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v so_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o sacred_a truth_n now_o as_o that_o we_o also_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v temporary_a will_n little_o avail_v we_o we_o must_v so_o provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v last_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o i_o will_v believe_v to_o note_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v true_o say_v now_o i_o believe_v not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o carnal_a end_n in_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o many_o have_v do_v for_o such_o end_n as_o these_o to_o wit_n to_o get_v credit_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o show_v their_o gift_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o cover_v secret_a wicked_a practice_n or_o open_a fault_n second_o that_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o wrong_a cause_n or_o ground_n such_o as_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o opinion_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o the_o mere_a colour_n and_o probability_n of_o man_n argument_n but_o be_v sure_a we_o place_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o seem_a effect_n of_o faith_n but_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v mere_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n work_v a_o habit_n or_o action_n in_o us._n i_o express_v my_o meaning_n thus_o many_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o come_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o care_n or_o purpose_n to_o regard_n or_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o so_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v but_o for_o the_o time_n delight_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a gladness_n as_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v or_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o heat_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o habit_n in_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o from_o the_o forcible_a penetration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o neither_o have_v heat_n in_o itself_o before_o nor_o keep_v heat_n when_o the_o sun_n have_v do_v shine_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n now_o this_o hearer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o temporary_a faith_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n be_v get_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o keep_v do_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o seed_n sow_v
holy_a ghost_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n in_o number_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o information_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n or_o terror_n first_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a generation_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n condition_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o as_o his_o eternal_a delight_n more_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n then_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n never_o father_n love_v his_o son_n so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n yea_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a pro._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 30._o john_n 17._o 25._o philippian_n 2._o 6_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o the_o original_a of_o all_o fatherhood_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o father_n ever_o be_v yea_o the_o creed_n give_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o god_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o proper_o none_o be_v a_o father_n but_o god_n other_o father_n that_o be_v call_v so_o have_v the_o name_n only_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v so_o imperfect_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o resemble_v he_o rather_o in_o that_o general_a that_o they_o do_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o beget_v thus_o for_o information_n 2._o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n and_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o understanding_n herein_o in_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o father_n name_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n pro._n 30_o 4._o yet_o we_o shall_v confident_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o glory_n christ_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n or_o else_o not_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o we_o may_v confident_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n see_v god_n be_v call_v his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o instruction_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o in_o 20._o he_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o always_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o we_o yea_o god_n the_o father_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o very_a use_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat_n 17._o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v that_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o so_o be_v frequent_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o these_o comfort_n will_v manifest_o follow_v to_o the_o believe_v christian_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 3._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n all_o sort_n of_o grace_n needful_a for_o we_o as_o be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o great_a gift_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 17._o 2._o no_o believer_n shall_v perish_v 5._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o yea_o that_o our_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v 6._o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 7._o that_o god_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n even_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v beseech_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v love_v we_o with_o the_o love_n he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o love_n may_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o john_n 17._o 24._o 25._o last_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o consultation_n and_o rebellious_a project_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o also_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v as_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infer_v psal_n 2._o &_o 110._o 1._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n especial_o in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o thes_n â—_o 11._o 13._o god_n be_v our_o father_n four_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o an_o infuse_v into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o second_o by_o regeneration_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o renew_v spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o three_o by_o adoption_n when_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o child_n gal._n 4_o 5._o 6._o four_a by_o resurrection_n because_o he_o give_v a_o glorious_a be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n when_o he_o restore_v our_o body_n to_o life_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o term_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o unfit_o for_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n for_o 1._o god_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a be_v make_v we_o a_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o as_o we_o call_v they_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o body_n from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v more_o fit_o call_v a_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o spirit_n
from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
by_o some_o divine_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v manifest_a but_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o syrname_n as_o some_o think_v may_v just_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o office_n as_o king_n duke_z or_o earl_n be_v among_o man_n which_o be_v no_o syrname_n and_o in_o jesus_n concern_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o a_o hebrew_n root_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o joshuah_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v a_o greek_a name_n christ_n to_o signify_v the_o interest_n the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n have_v in_o he_o 2._o who_o give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o though_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n who_o give_v name_n either_o casual_o without_o respect_n of_o signification_n or_o else_o when_o they_o give_v good_a significant_a name_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o their_o name_n and_o their_o life_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o it_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o our_o perdition_n so_o here_o a_o good_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o our_o salvation_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n answer_v this_o name_n jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n agree_v to_o mâ—ntso_n fit_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n matthew_n 1._o 21._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o he_o alone_o save_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 3._o because_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v to_o deliver_v from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n physician_n may_v or_o from_o thraldom_n and_o outward_a servitude_n great_a prince_n or_o commander_n may_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o from_o sin_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n nature_n recover_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o he_o can_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v dead_a man_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 11._o 5._o because_o he_o save_v by_o such_o a_o price_n he_o redeem_v by_o die_v by_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n who_o also_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o save_v we_o he_o destroy_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 12._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o not_o for_o one_o only_o and_o undertake_v to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sorrow_n sickness_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v such_o as_o live_v in_o one_o age_n only_o but_o he_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o every_o age_n heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 13._o 8._o 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o general_a saviour_n not_o of_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o because_o he_o do_v all_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o at_o once_o for_o all_o age_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 10._o because_o his_o redeem_a one_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o 11._o because_o he_o give_v such_o preferment_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o never_o conqueror_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o make_v they_o all_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n coheire_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o all_o eternal_a life_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 23._o revel_v 19_o 10._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n such_o a_o saviour_n this_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a news_n act_n 8._o 35._o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v glad_a act_v 2._o 26._o 22._o yea_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v not_o from_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n that_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o save_v not_o our_o body_n only_o from_o sickness_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n 2._o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v jesus_n to_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o ransom_n and_o heal_v and_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 2._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 3._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o damn_v we_o not_o we_o must_v then_o repent_v and_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 19_o &_o 13._o 23._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephesian_n 4._o 21._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o jude_n 4._o 3._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n by_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sufficiency_n against_o all_o the_o pope_n papist_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o name_n act_n 19_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2._o by_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8._o longing_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v revel_v 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 3._o by_o live_v to_o he_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o may_v become_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n colos_n 3._o 17._o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 20._o we_o shall_v set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o act_v 2._o 22._o 25._o 4._o by_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o trust_v in_o jesus_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 5._o by_o willing_a suffering_n any_o thing_n for_o jesus_n sake_n yea_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n act_v 5._o 41._o &_o 20._o 24._o &_o 21._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o reu._n 12._o 6._o by_o live_v love_o and_o with_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o this_o name_n jesus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n alone_o and_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 7._o by_o show_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n final_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v show_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n know_v not_o
who_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o mâ—â—_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o â—â—eir_n own_o desert_n industry_n or_o skill_n but_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v â—â—_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o portion_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n in_o light_n be_v by_o lot_n coloss_n 1._o 12._o concern_v the_o derision_n he_o suffer_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o 39_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o go_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n deride_v he_o many_o way_n and_o tempt_v he_o mock_v at_o his_o miracle_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o upbraid_v he_o also_o the_o stander_n by_o mock_v he_o about_o the_o very_a prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n pervert_v his_o word_n wilful_o as_o if_o he_o call_v to_o some_o creature_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v here_o on_o all_o hand_n despise_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o from_o those_o often_o extreme_a contempt_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n &_o now_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o make_v to_o know_v how_o hateful_a our_o sin_n be_v to_o god_n especial_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v despise_v or_o slight_v god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o that_o god_n do_v so_o revenge_v our_o transgression_n upon_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o eternal_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a glory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n christ_n ignominy_n do_v merit_n and_o procure_v our_o honour_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v heb._n 12._o 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o run_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o say_v see_v they_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v man_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beside_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o hour_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o they_o and_o herod_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v isaiah_n 6._o 10._o neither_o will_v they_o have_v repent_v though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o if_o miracle_n will_v have_v satisfy_v they_o he_o have_v do_v store_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o that_o he_o do_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o again_o in_o these_o reproach_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v hate_v godly_a man_n for_o the_o very_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o true_a glory_n god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o upbraid_v christ_n for_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o before_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v he_o be_v innocent_a but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v in_o save_v other_o and_o for_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n further_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n though_o they_o profess_v religion_n for_o these_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o deride_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o save_v he_o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v besot_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n they_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o which_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o brain_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n infatuate_a wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o own_o mouth_n do_v betray_v they_o last_o see_v how_o desperate_o wickedness_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a thief_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o love_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o revile_v christ._n it_o seem_v both_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o they_o first_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o he_o then_o feel_v before_o he_o have_v be_v grievous_o pain_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o afterward_o be_v tie_v &_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o bind_v and_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o with_o extreme_a contumely_n keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o then_o cruel_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v with_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o torture_v with_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o feel_v so_o as_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v what_o david_n utter_v my_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o exceed_a weakness_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o despise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o general_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v free_v we_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a in_o his_o might_n so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o body_n either_o from_o disease_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a man_n or_o persecutor_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o pain_n by_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o torment_n such_o a_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n weaken_v by_o disease_n we_o shall_v by_o faith_n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n make_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o lamentable_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o torment_v in_o conscience_n under_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o god_n lest_o he_o in_o most_o unutterable_a distress_n and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n defer_v his_o deliverance_n second_o that_o god_n withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o consolation_n may_v support_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n we_o shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o ob._n how_o can_v god_n forsake_v he_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unt_v to_o the_o humane_a
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o even_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o form_v or_o conceive_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v at_o all_o time_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o psal_n 7._o 10._o &_o 94._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 10._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v though_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o conclude_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o angelical_a celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a good_a or_o evil_n secret_a or_o manifest_a universal_a or_o singular_a necessary_a or_o contingent_a noble_a or_o vile_a great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o past_o present_a or_o to_o come_v even_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v 5._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v they_o most_o perfect_o he_o know_v not_o in_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o exact_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v he_o learn_v nothing_o he_o forget_v nothing_o rom._n 11._o 33._o psal_n 147._o 5._o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o also_o in_o the_o distinctnesse_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o confuse_o or_o general_o or_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n only_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o he_o thus_o god_n know_v very_a sparrow_n and_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 29._o and_o this_o also_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v immutable_a he_o never_o vary_v though_o thing_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a alteration_n yet_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_a four_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v thing_n holy_o he_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v and_o take_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o pretence_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n or_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 6._o because_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o creature_n discern_v they_o discern_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o touch_v or_o smell_v or_o else_o they_o discern_v thing_n by_o opinion_n which_o be_v do_v by_o conjecture_v or_o guess_v at_o thing_n by_o their_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o faith_n when_o they_o know_v thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o or_o else_o by_o knowledge_n frame_v by_o reason_v discourse_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o certain_a proposition_n to_o extract_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n which_o breed_v knowledge_n or_o last_o by_o certain_a image_n or_o species_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n which_o be_v thence_o offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v for_o contemplation_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n know_v thing_n by_o none_o of_o these_o way_n as_o be_v all_o imperfect_a as_o many_o reason_n may_v show_v but_o he_o know_v they_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n not_o by_o any_o sense_n or_o special_a faculty_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v all_o thâ—ngs_n by_o eminency_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la eminenter_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n three_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v but_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n our_o understanding_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o object_n by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o so_o while_o it_o strive_v to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v drive_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v itself_o as_o the_o glass_n which_o be_v so_o colour_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v his_o own_o colour_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o independent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o thing_n without_o he_o to_o receive_v impression_n from_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o have_v the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v little_a shadow_n or_o slender_a likeness_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v without_o himself_o thus_o he_o know_v temporal_a thing_n after_o a_o eternal_a manner_n mutable_a thing_n immutablie_o contingent_a thing_n infallible_o future_a thing_n present_o dependent_a thing_n independent_o create_v thing_n after_o a_o uncreated_a manner_n 7._o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o one_o view_n all_o at_o once_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n behold_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o look_v it_o can_v see_v the_o ant_n in_o a_o molehill_n but_o if_o it_o will_v see_v other_o thing_n it_o must_v remove_v the_o sight_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o once_o take_v in_o a_o large_a circuit_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o city_n or_o country_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lump_n or_o ball_n or_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v take_v the_o distinct_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n it_o must_v remove_v from_o form_n to_o form_n and_o from_o thought_n to_o thought_n now_o god_n understanding_n take_v all_o at_o once_o most_o steadfast_o and_o most_o perfect_o and_o so_o by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o successive_a knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o thing_n by_o compare_v or_o distinguish_v or_o reason_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n without_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o centre_n or_o little_a point_n which_o with_o infinite_a ease_n he_o discern_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n proper_o but_o be_v term_n borrow_v from_o our_o use_n the_o more_o distinct_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n knowledge_n 8._o because_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n have_v such_o force_n in_o it_o that_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n feel_v the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o have_v influence_n upon_o some_o creature_n it_o refresh_v and_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o their_o soul_n in_o adversity_n or_o the_o like_a the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a take_v notice_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o make_v of_o they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o know_v they_o or_o a_o powerful_a set_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o wonderful_o refresh_v and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o can_v no_o create_a knowledge_n do_v it_o can_v cast_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n know_v psal_n 1._o 6._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o 27._o exod._n 33._o 12._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a when_o of_o wicked_a man_n god_n say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o mat._n 7._o 23._o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o surpass_a glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n admiration_n of_o those_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o can_v know_v nor_o foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_o the_o true_a god_n isaiah_n 41._o 2d_o and_o it_o
merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
this_o most_o bless_a immortality_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o habitation_n in_o that_o glorious_a eternity_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 113._o 12_o 13_o 29._o 3._o yea_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 92._o 8_o 9_o 10._o last_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n can_v lie_v nor_o will_v repent_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n his_o immutability_n follow_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a 2._o that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a must_v be_v prove_v and_o explain_v the_o absolute_a immutability_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n evident_o psal_n 102._o 27._o 28._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o second_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o immutability_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n as_o the_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v renew_v shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judge_n mean_v but_o these_o be_v thus_o immutable_a by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n immutability_n depend_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v change_v to_o a-anoth_a essence_n or_o nature_n he_o can_v die_v as_o have_v immortality_n alone_o he_o be_v always_o in_o act_n he_o have_v not_o possibility_n he_o be_v not_o change_v so_o much_o as_o by_o motion_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v simple_o immense_a and_o infinite_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o work_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a in_o operation_n and_o unmoveable_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v change_v by_o growth_n or_o alteration_n in_o substance_n because_o be_v immense_a he_o can_v wax_v big_a by_o augmentation_n nor_o lesser_a by_o diminution_n and_o final_o he_o can_v be_v change_v by_o suffer_v from_o any_o other_o as_o be_v that_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v impatible_a thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 28._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o in_o nature_n or_o propriety_n for_o all_o his_o propriety_n be_v to_o everlasting_a the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v always_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o can_v die_v in_o respect_n of_o substance_n so_o he_o can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o attribute_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o do_v unjust_o as_o diverse_a scripture_n show_v 3._o in_o decree_n as_o be_v his_o essence_n so_o be_v his_o sentence_n immutable_a his_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 46._o 4._o in_o promise_n all_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v unsulfil_v which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o his_o threaten_n and_o of_o that_o platform_n of_o holiness_n give_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o express_v in_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n revel_v 22._o 5._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o so_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v change_v in_o essence_n because_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v make_v man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unchanged_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n derive_v unto_o the_o divine_a but_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v viz._n god_n he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o viz._n man._n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o man_n and_o return_v to_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n immensity_n for_o god_n move_v in_o respect_n of_o effect_n in_o we_o be_v unmoved_a in_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v in_o a_o boat_n look_v upon_o the_o bank_n think_v the_o bank_n go_v from_o he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o whereas_o the_o bank_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n if_o we_o respect_v grammar_n in_o these_o phrase_n god_n seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v move_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v a_o more_o high_a and_o secret_a philosophy_n we_o then_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o be_v say_v to_o move_v by_o return_v when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v we_o return_v to_o he_o if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o that_o say_n be_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n and_o move_v do_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v that_o indigested_a matter_n as_o a_o hen_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v hatch_v if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v mutation_n in_o his_o knowledge_n because_o he_o take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n past_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a nor_o stand_v ponder_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v present_a nor_o by_o hope_v be_v stretch_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a view_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o knowledge_n if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o god_n suffer_v because_o he_o receive_v worship_n from_o his_o child_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v passable_a i_o answer_v that_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o transmutative_a some_o intentional_a some_o passion_n work_v a_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o object_n as_o when_o fire_n heat_v water_n thus_o passion_n be_v transmutative_a some_o passion_n do_v only_o determine_v the_o action_n as_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o heaven_n heaven_n suffer_v terminatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr subiectiuè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n it_o suffer_v as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o sight_n but_o in_o itself_o undergo_v no_o change_n and_o this_o be_v passion_n intentional_a and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o passion_n in_o god_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n from_o any_o action_n of_o we_o but_o be_v only_o the_o object_n or_o term_n of_o our_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n word_n and_o will_n be_v mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o threaten_n or_o prediction_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o condition_n or_o respect_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n in_o god_n will_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o beside_o all_o
legal_a threaten_n have_v in_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o they_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o repentance_n annex_v the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n destroy_v they_o not_o yet_o without_o change_n in_o his_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a will_n and_o for_o hezekiah_n he_o must_v die_v if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n fifteen_o year_n must_v be_v add_v now_o this_o threaten_v of_o death_n be_v a_o threaten_v of_o trial_n and_o contain_v true_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o natural_a cause_n show_v neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a be_v easy_o prove_v for_o that_o place_n psal_n 102._o 27._o say_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o all_o perish_v and_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n god_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o some_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v immutable_a nature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o god_n immutability_n may_v serve_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o first_o to_o image-monger_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n resemble_v by_o picture_n what_o do_v they_o less_o than_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o mutable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o second_o for_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v humble_v the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o think_v how_o glorious_a god_n be_v for_o immutability_n and_o yet_o we_o so_o mutable_a as_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o which_o mutability_n as_o it_o fearful_o appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o break_v out_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o fearful_a change_n do_v many_o man_n make_v in_o religion_n read_v of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o christian_n galat._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3._o 1._o three_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v and_o threaten_v shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o god_n can_v change_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o patience_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o life_n god_n only_o be_v immutable_a we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n glory_n here_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o eternal_a immortal_a and_o immutable_a 1._o timoth._n 1._o 17._o three_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n in_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v whatsoever_o befall_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o such_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o faith_n hope_n charity_n promise_n and_o good_a work_n 3._o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o refresh_v all_o godly_a christian_n it_o shall_v give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o god_n promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v as_o these_o place_n express_o show_v num._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o wherein_o god_n willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o us._n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o salvation_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 3._o because_o hereby_o god_n himself_o will_v assure_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v with_o temporal_a misery_n though_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n reason_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o and_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v 4._o because_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v immutable_a too_o for_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o glory_n be_v attribute_v and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v one._n first_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a some_o essence_n have_v be_v only_o and_o not_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o god_n some_o essence_n have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o bodily_a life_n as_o tree_n beast_n fowl_n and_o among_o these_o god_n essence_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n have_v a_o mix_a life_n partly_o bodily_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n who_o consist_v and_o live_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o find_v out_o god_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o only_o among_o mind_n there_o be_v essence_n that_o be_v only_o mental_a and_o immaterial_a but_o yet_o compound_v though_o not_o of_o part_n yet_o of_o power_n and_o act_n as_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o act_n that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v in_o possibility_n still_o for_o diverse_a thing_n may_v befall_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o possibility_n be_v finite_a too_o god_n be_v then_o high_a than_o these_o god_n then_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n humane_a or_o angelical_a unto_o which_o essence_n of_o his_o if_o we_o add_v the_o former_a attribute_n we_o do_v full_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n infinite_a immutable_a in_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v god_n a_o spirit_n than_o these_o use_v will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v nothing_o bodily_a or_o terrene_a concern_v use_v god_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v of_o he_o any_o bodily_a form_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n 2._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v to_o check_v and_o curb_v that_o natural_a desire_n in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o have_v god_n visible_a we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v often_o after_o a_o close_a manner_n unquiet_a and_o discontent_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o god_n we_o serve_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a and_o altogether_o imperceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a god_n if_o sense_n may_v perceive_v he_o 3._o since_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o glory_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o mind_n also_o and_o so_o of_o more_o excellent_a essence_n then_o mere_a body_n be_v 4._o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o spirit_n that_o agree_v best_a to_o god_n nature_n john_n 4._o 24._o last_o we_o shall_v therefore_o most_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o spirit_n the_o treasure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o proper_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v about_o god_n essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v affirm_v too_o though_o not_o so_o express_o for_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o in_o god_n import_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n one_o by_o aggregation_n or_o consent_n or_o kind_n or_o sort_n but_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n by_o aggregation_n a_o whole_a hear_v of_o cattle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n many_o friend_n be_v one_o by_o kind_a man_n and_o beast_n be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o sort_n all_o man_n be_v one_o because_o
do_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v or_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v for_o his_o will_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o decree_n four_o he_o can_v do_v contradictory_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v finite_a five_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n simple_o impossible_a i_o say_v simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o possible_a thing_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o aug._n thing_n argue_v impotency_n but_o do_v rather_o establish_v his_o omnipotency_n god_n power_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v impotency_n if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o for_o the_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n only_o be_v almighty_a this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v do_v a_o world_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v let_v or_o resist_v in_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o power_n will_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n jer._n 32._o 18._o 19_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v first_o teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n 1._o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o work_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 15._o 2._o &_o 89._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 8._o 2._o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n consider_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o destory_n we_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o know_v his_o goodness_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n or_o performance_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o rest_n without_o waver_v upon_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n concern_v his_o son_n isaac_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o as_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o trust_v god_n when_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o purchase_v a_o field_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v the_o inevitable_a captivity_n jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o support_v we_o all_o might_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v for_o power_n but_o to_o he_o to_o he_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n for_o strength_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o other_o his_o dreadful_a power_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o his_o hand_n touch_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o struggle_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o can_v we_o resist_v his_o power_n psal_n 39_o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v quiet_a let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o three_o stay_n or_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v to_o wit_n god_n kingdom_n and_o god_n power_n and_o god_n glory_n mat._n 6._o 13._o 7._o we_o must_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v weak_a christian_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o either_o past_a hope_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o because_o of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n for_o god_n can_v establish_v they_o rom._n 14._o 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o and_o to_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o recompense_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 9_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v make_v no_o great_a show_n yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v all_o that_o which_o either_o the_o sign_n signify_v or_o the_o word_n promise_v col._n 2._o 12._o 10._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n show_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o sometime_o he_o lay_v chain_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n only_o in_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o for_o his_o love_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 22._o so_o god_n love_v his_o people_n that_o many_o a_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o can_v because_o of_o god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n reprove_v many_o man_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o such_o as_o plead_v his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n or_o will_v or_o simple_o impossible_a as_o many_o profane_a person_n do_v that_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v save_v they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v local_o and_o oral_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n remain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o without_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lawsull_n mean_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o for_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n reason_v most_o foolish_o god_n can_v keep_v i_o without_o meat_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o can_v deliver_v i_o without_o mean_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v none_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n almightiness_n be_v show_v by_o work_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 3._o such_o as_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n awaken_v god_n power_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o such_o fearful_a thing_n as_o they_o ask_v but_o do_v not_o expect_v as_o the_o jew_n that_o wish_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 4._o such_o as_o dishonour_v god_n power_n by_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o creature_n 5._o such_o as_o through_o unbelief_n rest_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a such_o and_o such_o blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o such_o danger_n or_o evil_n avoid_v gen._n 18._o 14._o isaiah_n 50._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 24._o 25._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v plague_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o resist_v his_o wrath_n deut._n 32._o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
we_o shall_v learn_v to_o live_v without_o care_n for_o our_o clothing_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o mat._n 6._o 30._o 4._o if_o man_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 28._o levit._n 26._o 4_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 11._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n mal._n 3._o pro._n 3._o 3._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o flothfull_a and_o careless_a pro._n 21._o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 15._o &_o 14._o 23._o adam_n enjoin_v to_o labour_n 4._o man_n must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n else_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o rise_v early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal_n 127._o 3._o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a to_o leave_v a_o glean_v after_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o increase_n deut._n 24._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o oppression_n of_o tenant_n or_o hard_a usage_n of_o labourer_n or_o servant_n employ_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 31._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 7._o from_o the_o fade_a condition_n of_o these_o herb_n and_o flower_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o transitorinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24._o 8._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sow_v and_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o a_o better_a shape_n aswell_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v first_o putrify_v before_o it_o grow_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o 37._o 38._o thus_o of_o the_o instruction_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o vegetable_n may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n also_o 1._o to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v thorn_n bristle_n and_o thisty_n and_o weed_n for_o these_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v daily_o upbraid_v he_o to_o his_o face_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o malediction_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3._o 2._o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o by_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o they_o deut._n 11._o 15_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 3._o 8_o jer._n 12._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 1._o second_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o glory_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 92._o 7_o &_o 37._o 2._o but_o these_o brutish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o monitor_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v these_o creature_n to_o his_o dishonour_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o idolatry_n or_o strange_a apparel_n or_o the_o like_a hosea_n 2._o 8._o and_o if_o they_o themselves_o that_o look_v for_o fruit_n from_o the_o earth_n live_v unfruitful_o if_o they_o cut_v down_o unfruitful_a tree_n god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o root_v out_o unfruitefull_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n follow_v and_o concern_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o sense_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n which_o sense_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n that_o appear_v in_o these_o creature_n the_o man_n ifold_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a workman_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a form_n face_n force_n and_o use_n he_o have_v declare_v upon_o these_o creature_n who_o can_v count_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o they_o the_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o creature_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o innumerable_a 2._o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o by_o force_n of_o some_o power_n and_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o they_o which_o we_o see_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v creature_n of_o such_o bigness_n stir_v themselves_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o motion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o from_o without_o to_o lift_v they_o the_o skillfull_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o can_v make_v strange_a and_o curious_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v they_o stir_v or_o live_v or_o see_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o make_v god_n of_o picture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o move_v or_o live_v etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o strange_a provision_n god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o respect_n of_o clothing_n defence_n and_o food_n no_o beast_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v and_o have_v by_o nature_n arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o either_o horn_n or_o tooth_n or_o hoof_n or_o paw_n or_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o young_a one_o of_o every_o kind_n do_v present_o move_v themselves_o to_o their_o food_n and_o can_v make_v some_o shift_n for_o themselves_o to_o live_v man_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a infirm_a cry_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n to_o help_v himself_o all_o bloody_a as_o if_o he_o have_v new_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o swaddle_a band_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o beast_n 1_o their_o original_a which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a looking-glass_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o ask_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v he_o job_n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o his_o clothing_n food_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o help_v his_o knowledge_n every_o beast_n be_v a_o several_a book_n for_o he_o to_o read_v in_o but_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_v afterward_o 3_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v they_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v praise_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o that_o he_o respect_v and_o care_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o he_o like_v a_o shepherd_n tend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o these_o all_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 104._o 27._o second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o large_a room_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v they_o free_a in_o all_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n through_o the_o world_n allow_v they_o these_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v in_o job_n 39_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o that_o he_o have_v order_v it_o so_o as_o they_o must_v depend_v
spider_n of_o the_o ant_n we_o shall_v learn_v diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o mountain_n rat_n we_o shall_v learn_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provide_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n almighty_a protection_n of_o the_o locust_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o spider_n that_o work_v even_o in_o king_n palace_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o either_o doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v hitherto_o have_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n some_o of_o they_o only_o bodily_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v a_o creature_n into_o who_o enter_v the_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a meeting_n in_o man_n for_o man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n he_o be_v the_o world_n abridge_v or_o the_o little_a world_n into_o who_o be_v enter_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n partly_o terrestrial_a partly_o celestial_a partly_o mortal_a partly_o immortal_a so_o as_o what_o god_n make_v a_o part_n in_o other_o creature_n he_o make_v perfect_a and_o joint_o together_o in_o man_n he_o have_v make_v spirit_n by_o themselves_o and_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o world_n so_o now_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a man_n that_o do_v know_v curious_o all_o the_o room_n in_o other_o man_n palace_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o own_o dwell_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o create_v man_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v his_o body_n apart_o or_o his_o soul_n apart_o or_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n joint_o about_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o bodily_a creature_n for_o 1_o whereas_o all_o other_o body_n be_v create_v only_o by_o say_v let_v they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v so_o god_n do_v take_v more_o special_a regard_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o do_v form_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 2_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o the_o parent_n without_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n job_n 10._o 8._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o put_v life_n into_o we_o job_n 33._o 4._o we_o be_v creature_n now_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o david_n say_v he_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o he_o say_v there_o that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o book_n have_v write_v it_o down_o from_o eternity_n how_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v fashion_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o know_v the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a_o special_a glory_n of_o work_v in_o god_n our_o bone_n will_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o theâ—_n psal_n 35._o 10._o and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o prou._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o clothe_v we_o with_o skin_n and_o fence_v we_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o form_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o form_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o workmanship_n within_o man_n body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n only_o to_o himself_o to_o know_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v superfluous_a or_o idle_a but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o function_n and_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o do_v which_o function_n it_o exercise_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o least_o thread_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o do_v some_o excellent_a office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o both_o his_o countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v with_o more_o comeliness_n proportion_v and_o his_o colour_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o thus_o and_o much_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o disposition_n to_o weariness_n or_o sickness_n or_o death_n which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o privilege_n man_n body_n have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v her_o work_n in_o the_o body_n perfect_o and_o allow_v he_o such_o food_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o vegetation_n and_o give_v man_n skill_n and_o care_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o body_n in_o time_n will_v have_v decline_v god_n will_v have_v prevent_v that_o by_o tranflate_v man_n to_o heaven_n without_o sickness_n and_o death_n 5._o language_n be_v a_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o infinite_a variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o sound_n whence_o flow_v all_o conversation_n and_o delightful_a or_o profitable_a society_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v perfect_o recount_v god_n have_v do_v wonderful_o for_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n angel_n himself_o by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o singular_a creation_n gen._n 2._o and_o never_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o be_v make_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a power_n our_o body_n may_v have_v earthly_a father_n but_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o create_v and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zacharie_n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v thing_n by_o reason_v and_o inward_a discourse_n see_v thing_n by_o a_o light_n that_o be_v immaterial_a and_o with_o great_a variety_n contemplate_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o find_v out_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n
which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v and_o this_o discern_a will_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v it_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o can_v know_v god_n himself_o man_n only_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n can_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o workmanship_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o footstep_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v but_o in_o man_n only_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 26._o man_n be_v not_o make_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o like_o some_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o immaterial_a like_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o resemble_v god_n so_o in_o certain_a quality_n or_o virtue_n print_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o resemble_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v goodness_n love_v knowledge_n mercy_n justice_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 4_o colos_n 3._o 10._o the_o nature_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o the_o law_n of_o virtuous_a live_n but_o only_o man_n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o we_o that_o will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o world_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a endowment_n if_o we_o can_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o last_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n die_v and_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o a_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n can_v kill_v our_o soul_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n work_v within_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o his_o very_a body_n it_o carry_v the_o body_n about_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o body_n itself_o and_o give_v diverse_a gift_n to_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o work_v sight_n in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n feel_v in_o all_o the_o body_n taste_v in_o the_o pallate_n smell_v in_o the_o nostril_n breathe_v in_o the_o lung_n concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n operation_n in_o the_o hand_n ambulation_n in_o the_o foot_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o it_o so_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o take_v in_o by_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o species_n of_o they_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o work_n it_o can_v do_v when_o the_o body_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o stir_v not_o the_o soul_n than_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o create_v world_n of_o shape_n within_o itself_o with_o strange_a furniture_n and_o variety_n which_o inward_a creation_n of_o infinite_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o this_o world_n which_o god_n make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v give_v they_o continuance_n life_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n within_o 7._o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v in_o quickness_n of_o motion_n &_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v swift_a some_o in_o run_v some_o in_o fly_v but_o what_o can_v be_v among_o they_o comparable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v in_o thought_n in_o a_o instant_n survey_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v wonderful_o excel_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v and_o do_v enjoy_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o 1._o man_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v ready_a for_o his_o use_n gen._n 1._o 2._o god_n do_v man_n a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v he_o for_o he_o make_v man_n with_o consultation_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o say_v the_o word_n only_o let_v they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 3._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a creature_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n 4._o because_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n only_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n our_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o still_o to_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v save_o that_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n converse_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o set_v man_n in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o unutterable_a pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n die_v now_o if_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o 6._o because_o god_n have_v make_v man_n lord_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o vast_a creature_n above_o or_o below_o do_v minister_v unto_o man_n and_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o other_o creature_n psal_n 8._o â—_o gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o 2._o 7._o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o walk_n in_o he_o 8._o yea_o god_n have_v do_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v it_o inseparable_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o man_n be_v now_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n humiliation_n and_o consolation_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o our_o parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a psal_n 100_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o make_v we_o such_o creature_n so_o excellent_a above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o vile_a vermin_n or_o poisonful_a creature_n toad_n and_o serpent_n psalm_n 149._o 2._o 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v our_o life_n or_o death_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n back_o again_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dust_n at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 45._o 4._o psal_n 90_o 3._o 3._o see_v all_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o our_o god_n make_v they_o it_o shall_v teach_v superior_n to_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o gift_n estate_n age_n or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o rich_a make_v the_o poor_a also_o he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v the_o servant_n also_o and_o therefore_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v job_n 31._o 13._o 15._o pro._n 14._o 31._o all_o mankind_n make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17._o 26._o 4._o we_o
shall_v take_v heed_n of_o reason_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o condition_n of_o less_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o damn_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 5._o our_o original_a from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o when_o we_o converse_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o job_n i_o also_o be_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o as_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a care_n for_o the_o clothing_n and_o pamper_v of_o our_o body_n of_o clay_n 6._o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o creature_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n till_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o that_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v he_o dishonour_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o see_v god_n make_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o be_v his_o to_o command_v that_o make_v we_o our_o very_a countenance_n set_v so_o as_o to_o look_v upward_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o see_v and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o pray_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o glorify_v he_o psal_n 119._o 7â—_n second_o from_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n for_o humiliation_n unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v humble_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o dust_n earthly_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o make_v of_o mire_n and_o clay_n job_n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o die_v they_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n earthly_a tabernacle_n job_n 4._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o destroy_v we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o potter_n to_o break_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n our_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n if_o our_o mouth_n and_o nose_n be_v stop_v we_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a carcase_n especial_o all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v to_o think_v how_o woeful_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o soul_n impurity_n and_o filthiness_n or_o the_o body_n deformity_n &_o disease_n or_o the_o misery_n invade_v just_o their_o outward_a condition_n with_o all_o the_o fearful_a loss_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o have_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n more_o especial_o the_o wicked_a have_v cause_n of_o grievous_a sorrow_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o degeneration_n have_v god_n and_o all_o creature_n against_o they_o and_o carrying_z about_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o fearful_a danger_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n shall_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potter_n and_o be_v safe_a isaiah_n 45._o 9_o and_o the_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v if_o they_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o that_o make_v they_o know_v every_o part_n about_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n thought_n or_o lust_n but_o god_n see_v it_o and_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o psal_n 139._o 12_o 13._o last_o there_o be_v great_a consolation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o unto_o they_o will_v god_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o adam_n their_o right_a to_o god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v they_o be_v again_o make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n colos_n 3._o 10._o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o adversary_n for_o god_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o frailty_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n will_v pity_v they_o he_o know_v the_o mould_n they_o be_v make_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o 13._o 17._o isaiah_n 64._o 12._o and_o see_v god_n have_v make_v we_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v to_o help_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 43._o 7._o and_o will_v not_o forget_v we_o isaiah_n 44._o 21._o the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o the_o redeemer_n faith_n look_v upon_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o title_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n second_o his_o incarnation_n wonder_v at_o both_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n three_o his_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n four_o his_o exaltation_n as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o break_v open_a these_o glorious_a mystery_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o be_v thus_o incarnate_a or_o thus_o humble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o what_o right_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o interest_n in_o a_o redeemer_n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o may_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v infinite_o need_v some_o course_n to_o be_v take_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o punishment_n either_o be_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n every_o man_n 1._o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o he_o be_v possess_v by_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v two_o way_n vile_o plague_v for_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o his_o want_n of_o servant_n love_n to_o god_n awful_a fear_n of_o god_n confident_a trust_n in_o god_n affectionate_a delight_n in_o god_n shine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o strange_a deficiency_n in_o his_o disposition_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v poison_v and_o infect_v with_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o be_v so_o from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 51._o and_o this_o insection_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o the_o very_a disorder_n of_o his_o natural_a appetite_n to_o food_n sleep_n procreation_n &_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o very_a sense_n his_o eye_n ready_a to_o wander_v after_o vanity_n psal_n 119._o if_o they_o be_v not_o guard_v and_o watch_v job_n 31._o 1._o and_o so_o his_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n &_o in_o his_o understanding_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o disability_n to_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n &_o proneness_n to_o a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o evil_a &_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o may_v daily_o perceive_v a_o very_a vassalage_n to_o evil_a concupiscence_n give_v law_n of_o wickedness_n to_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 3._o
4._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n excel_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o prepare_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n he_o prepare_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o many_o sin_n they_o need_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v offer_v successive_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n proper_o nor_o pacify_v god_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v whereas_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v full_o pacify_v god_n and_o do_v effectual_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n their_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n more_o holy_a heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n can_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n open_v heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v it_o always_o open_a nor_o do_v christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o live_n and_o last_a way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o second_o work_n of_o our_o high-priest_n be_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n the_o one_o a_o little_a before_o his_o attachment_n record_v john_n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v luke_n 23._o 34._o the_o three_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o priesthood_n we_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v viz._n from_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o open_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n rome_n 3._o 25._o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o intercession_n we_o receive_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n at_o god_n hand_n revel_v 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n teach_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v zach._n 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o perfume_a of_o all_o our_o work_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o the_o non-suiting_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a man_n bring_v against_o we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o john_n 17._o 14._o 15._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n also_o unto_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n revel_v 1._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n or_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 2._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 2._o revel_v 5._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 3._o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o contribution_n to_o the_o distress_a phil._n 4._o 18._o 4._o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o they_o our_o soul_n so_o subject_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 5._o good_a work_n for_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4._o 5._o but_o especial_o to_o give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v where_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jer._n 23._o 5._o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o king_n mat_n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 30._o â—3_n 36._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o 3._o iâ—_n what_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—es_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 2._o he_o live_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v his_o court_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v house_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o court._n he_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 4._o he_o give_v law_n like_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n james_n 4._o 12._o 5._o he_o conquer_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v daily_o in_o gather_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o 6._o he_o govern_v like_o a_o king_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n other_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_a bear_v then_o any_o king_n whether_o we_o respect_v his_o generation_n as_o god_n or_o his_o incarnation_n as_o man_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n as_o other_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o man_n no_o mother_n as_o god_n psal_n 2._o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n never_o king_n so_o qualify_v he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n a_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wisdom_n and_o counfell_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v down_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n can_v
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v by_o generation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a consider_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n enjoy_v it_o god_n the_o father_n that_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o to_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o about_o it_o all_o three_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n only_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o father_n also_o do_v work_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_n use_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o three_o virgin_n in_o one_o common_a work_n make_v a_o garment_n which_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wear_v so_o here_o the_o three_o person_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o the_o second_o person_n put_v on_o or_o assume_v when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v assume_v and_o so_o in_o general_a the_o matter_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v 1._o a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o the_o show_n of_o a_o body_n not_o any_o divine_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o 2._o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n aswell_o as_o body_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mark_v 14._o 34._o luke_n 23._o 46._o 3._o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o by_o propriety_n i_o mean_v such_o propriety_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o or_o by_o god_n decree_n shâ—ll_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v heavy_a and_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_a shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o needs_o no_o food_n 4._o the_o infirmity_n belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o first_o about_o the_o infirmity_n bodily_a some_o arise_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n some_o a_o inward_a those_o that_o arise_v from_o outward_a cause_n christ_n bear_v only_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o sorsorrowe_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o bear_v by_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n these_o that_o arise_v from_o a_o inward_a cause_n do_v either_o universal_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n since_o it_o be_v fall_v as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o heat_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o be_v personal_a and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n nor_o fall_v upon_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o be_v find_v only_o in_o some_o man_n such_o as_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o former_a sort_n christ_n bare_a not_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o vicious_a and_o detestable_a as_o sin_n other_o unblameable_a deserve_v rather_o pity_n then_o punishment_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n fear_v sadness_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 4._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 46._o the_o latter_a be_v luke_n 2._o 52._o mark_v 13._o 32._o mat_n 26._o 37._o john_n 11._o 33._o and_o those_o affection_n in_o christ_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o for_o his_o be_v easy_o rule_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o not_o so_o we_o his_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o good_a object_n we_o often_o to_o evil_a christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o with_o great_a difference_n his_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o have_v clean_a water_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o toss_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n in_o the_o water_n but_o if_o the_o glass_n be_v foul_a and_o mud_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v the_o water_n be_v all_o foul_a so_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n affection_n and_o we_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v not_o assoon_o as_o man_n be_v fall_v but_o long_o after_o it_o be_v defer_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o may_v both_o feel_v his_o disease_n and_o see_v need_n to_o call_v for_o the_o remedy_n and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v unrecoverable_o fall_v into_o mischief_n of_o themselves_o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o wonderful_a work_n do_v when_o most_o fit_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v show_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n almost_o full_a and_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v innumerable_a elect_a one_o ready_a for_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n matthew_n 9_o 37._o luke_n 10._o 2._o john_n 4._o 35._o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o six_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o these_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o offend_v second_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o particular_a death_n must_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n now_o as_o god_n he_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v three_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n as_o concern_v not_o only_o our_o necessity_n but_o our_o infirmity_n too_o heb._n 2._o 17._o 18._o the_o seven_o point_n be_v how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o comprehend_v especial_o by_o we_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o mortality_n yet_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v utter_v as_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la subiectum_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la 2._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o personal_a union_n so_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o man_n but_o do_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o both_o his_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n luke_n 1._o 36._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 3._o we_o may_v approach_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o union_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o union_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n as_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o nature_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o three_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o union_n carnal_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o nor_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a as_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o or_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o person_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n by_o simple_a inhabitation_n
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
object_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proposition_n import_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o of_o he_o answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o conception_n not_o material_o answ_n but_o effectual_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v not_o by_o give_v matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o damascen_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v not_o spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o bernard_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11._o ult._n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v father_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n the_o first_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v the_o matter_n so_o prepare_v &_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o humane_a nature_n produce_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n second_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 42_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o wash_n of_o that_o substance_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o nature_n so_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n when_o it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n against_o this_o diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v as_o ob._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n object_n for_o us._n answ_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v answ_n sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o ob._n 2._o whosoever_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o adam_n rome_n 5._o 12._o object_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o even_o to_o adam_n luke_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o answ_n for_o they_o only_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n by_o which_o ordinary_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n or_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o propagation_n only_o now_o christ_n to_o prevent_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n other_o man_n be_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n ob._n 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o object_n his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o answ_n that_o flesh_n of_o she_o be_v first_o sanctify_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o answ_n holy_a ghost_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ob._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n object_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n though_o it_o never_o be_v propagate_v for_o propagation_n carry_v down_o only_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n after_o conception_n answ_n if_o adam_n offence_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v rom._n 5._o 12._o answ_n then_o this_o scruple_n be_v so_o avoid_v second_o do_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n cleanse_v it_o from_o adam_n actual_a offence_n aswell_o as_o from_o evil_a disposition_n three_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o sin_n adam_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n ob._n 5._o upon_o whosoever_o death_n come_v he_o sin_v but_o death_n object_n come_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o sin_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n answ_n do_v prevail_v against_o that_o party_n sure_o sin_v because_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o die_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n voluntary_o john_n 10._o 17._o 18._o beside_o death_n befall_v he_o not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o other_o man_n the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a doâ—age_n for_o first_o where_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n than_o her_o parent_n be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o her_o parent_n than_o they_o and_o so_o into_o a_o infinite_a three_o than_o what_o need_v christ_n this_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o of_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infuse_v into_o his_o body_n only_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n nature_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n receive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o week_n
nature_n form_n that_o substance_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o life_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v when_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v quicken_v &_o a_o true_a man_n it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o man_n but_o embryo_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v receive_v that_o imperfect_a embryo_n or_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o take_v flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o conception_n his_o body_n be_v make_v organical_a &_o have_v perfect_a member_n and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v at_o that_o instant_n also_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o become_v a_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o manhood_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n form_v and_o organical_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o something_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o man_n as_o embryo_n or_o the_o lump_n unform_v and_o not_o animate_v be_v beside_o when_o god_n make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o make_v he_o perfect_a at_o one_o instant_a and_o every_o way_n form_v in_o all_o part_n as_o when_o he_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o divine_n conceive_v that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v form_v as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o only_o as_o the_o guest_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v above_o nature_n as_o withal_o christ_n assume_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o first_o the_o seed_n and_o then_o the_o body_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v according_a to_o nature_n into_o that_o body_n so_o as_o that_o flesh_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v for_o the_o word_n take_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o quicken_v then_o by_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n aswell_o as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n not_o bind_v himself_o to_o that_o frame_n of_o work_v for_o all_o time_n afterward_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o mystery_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a subject_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n and_o part_n yea_o and_o infirmity_n be_v take_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v we_o sin_n except_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v praeter_fw-la ignascentiam_fw-la save_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a so_o he_o have_v all_o that_o adam_n have_v solâ_fw-la except_o â_fw-la peccantiâ_fw-la save_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n say_v only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n divine_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o and_o to_o the_o body_n mediate_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v simple_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n especial_o any_o mortal_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v as_o be_v say_v psal_n 139._o 13._o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n conception_n and_o form_v but_o a_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o by_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o extraordinary_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o divine_a manner_n about_o which_o a_o father_n say_v oh_o most_o pure_a conjunction_n without_o filth_n where_o speech_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o ear_n be_v the_o wife_n mean_v that_o she_o conceive_v upon_o the_o speech_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n assoon_o as_o she_o have_v give_v her_o matrimonial_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o overshadow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a import_v that_o be_v be_v not_o do_v spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a power_n of_o work_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v before_o as_o also_o it_o import_v that_o the_o work_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o mystical_a so_o as_o the_o virgin_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o cloud_n can_v not_o herself_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v work_v this_o with_o a_o special_a excellency_n of_o glory_n yet_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v cloud_v and_o last_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o keep_v safe_a as_o the_o great_a treasure_n god_n have_v care_n of_o or_o do_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v after_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o evident_a reason_n for_o first_o if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v most_o pure_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v need_v a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o the_o seven_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o one_o may_v wonder_v why_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n conception_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o and_o so_o
worldling_n or_o people_n give_v to_o vanity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v if_o we_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o great_a matter_n be_v befall_v we_o for_o thus_o be_v christ_n himself_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o a_o great_a king_n public_o again_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o endure_v to_o be_v thus_o vilify_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o precious_a before_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a army_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o whereas_o herod_n send_v he_o back_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a or_o gorgeous_a robe_n though_o herod_n intend_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o scorn_n yet_o divine_n conceive_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a king_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o man_n do_v in_o jest_n god_n do_v in_o earnest_n herod_n clothes_n he_o with_o a_o robe_n like_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o foolish_o have_v affect_v the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n by_o permit_v the_o royal_a robe_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n 4._o the_o event_n of_o this_o business_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o be_v make_v friend_n the_o same_o day_n luk._n 23._o 12._o which_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v they_o will_v become_v friend_n wicked_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v a_o common_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o yet_o both_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v against_o judah_n yet_o observe_v here_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o politician_n herod_n be_v great_o please_v that_o pilate_n will_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o right_n to_o he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o prisoner_n to_o he_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilaean_a now_o herod_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o that_o be_v pilate_n pretence_n yet_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o hatred_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n upon_o herod_n as_o caiaphas_n have_v serve_v annas_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o pilate_n second_o policy_n the_o three_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o acquit_v christ_n be_v to_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o great_a feast_n about_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o have_v a_o prisoner_n deliver_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o governor_n which_o they_o will_v now_o this_o custom_n be_v either_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o signify_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v devise_v this_o custom_n at_o the_o passeover_n to_o let_v a_o prisoner_n go_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v some_o grant_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o country_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pilate_n deal_v to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n in_o this_o motion_n and_o so_o he_o match_v christ_n with_o one_o barrabas_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o then_o give_v they_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o prisoner_n so_o as_o they_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o suppose_v that_o the_o horrible_a offence_n of_o barrabas_n will_v for_o the_o very_a show_n of_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o choose_v he_o 3._o the_o choice_n the_o jew_n make_v and_o so_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o multitude_n choose_v barrabas_n and_o reject_v jesus_n the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v and_o a_o murderer_n choose_v the_o innocent_a must_v die_v and_o the_o guilty_a live_v he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n â—o_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n have_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n prefer_v before_o he_o now_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o prefer_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n before_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o these_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o gross_a offender_n than_o they_o do_v of_o godly_a christian_n they_o choose_v the_o barrabass_n of_o the_o world_n drunkard_n papist_n whoremonger_n swearer_n murderer_n to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o altogether_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v so_o vilify_v shall_v comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n herein_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o account_v of_o as_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o endure_v it_o but_o what_o cause_n have_v those_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a when_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o more_o wise_a learned_a godly_a &_o humble_a than_o they_o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o course_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o pilate_n yet_o try_v one_o more_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v appease_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n he_o use_v be_v this_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v extreme_o scourge_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o soldier_n john_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o think_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o so_o hardly_o use_v and_o abase_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o by_o gentile_n they_o will_v have_v relent_v and_o so_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v upon_o he_o observe_v the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o man_n that_o hate_v sincerity_n and_o true_a religion_n nothing_o but_o blood_n will_v satisfy_v their_o thirst_n of_o revenge_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o pilate_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v most_o sensles_o speak_v shall_v he_o be_v chastise_v and_o yet_o be_v innocent_a luk._n 23._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o we_o must_v look_v high_a if_o we_o will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o scourge_v of_o jesus_n 1._o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o those_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a scourge_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n among_o the_o roman_n fugitive_a servant_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o master_n and_o beat_v with_o rod_n we_o have_v all_o be_v fugitive_a servant_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n our_o master_n work_n jesus_n now_o bear_v our_o stripe_n and_o give_v his_o own_o hand_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o may_v derive_v our_o stripe_n upon_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o bodily_a scourge_n which_o befall_v we_o such_o as_o be_v disease_n of_o any_o sort_n for_o disease_n be_v call_v scourge_n matth._n 5._o 29._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o stripe_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v of_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o the_o sore_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o patience_n from_o his_o example_n if_o we_o be_v scourge_v unjust_o either_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o particular_a servant_n that_o be_v beat_v by_o froward_a master_n unjust_o be_v exhort_v to_o patience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o ensample_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o hitherto_o of_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o trial_n his_o condemnation_n follow_v and_o there_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a before_o sentence_n 2._o why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a first_o by_o pilate_n wife_n and_o then_o by_o pilate_n himself_o concern_v pilate_n wife_n it_o be_v observe_v matth._n 27._o 19_o that_o when_o pilate_n be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o
the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o child_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v now_o flee_v and_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o when_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o amazement_n god_n herein_o raise_v up_o a_o woman_n a_o stranger_n a_o pagan_a to_o force_v a_o way_n for_o his_o testimony_n even_o at_o this_o great_a assize_n 2._o note_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o testimony_n till_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o set_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v send_v comfort_n and_o succour_v to_o his_o servant_n though_o he_o withhold_v it_o till_o almost_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v 3._o god_n message_n must_v be_v deliver_v though_o never_o so_o many_o objection_n lie_v against_o it_o she_o may_v have_v think_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o meddle_v be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n be_v judge_n but_o yet_o she_o will_v send_v the_o message_n 4._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o this_o thing_n while_o pilate_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o he_o miraculous_o convert_v his_o wife_n his_o godhead_n break_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v this_o woman_n be_v true_o convert_v be_v charitable_a and_o not_o improbable_a for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o confess_v he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n refuse_v he_o yea_o she_o urge_v her_o husband_n to_o save_v he_o when_o it_o may_v prove_v his_o utter_a overthrow_n consider_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o displeasure_n caesar_n may_v take_v see_v christ_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o beside_o so_o peremptory_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o general_o question_v import_v a_o mind_n much_o affect_v to_o jesus_n howsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o great_a woman_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n how_o evil_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v or_o what_o danger_n soever_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o us._n yea_o note_n that_o jesus_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o at_o liberty_n no_o outward_a abasement_n or_o restraint_n can_v hinder_v god_n counsel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o concern_v dream_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n natural_a moral_a divine_a or_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n or_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n either_o as_o disease_v or_o well_o moral_a dream_n arise_v from_o the_o study_n and_o employment_n that_o we_o be_v extraordinary_o affect_v withal_o in_o the_o day_n time_n divine_a dream_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o be_v use_v by_o god_n either_o to_o show_v his_o power_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o unknown_a or_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a entertainment_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n diabolical_a dream_n be_v villainous_a conception_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n either_o to_o torment_v they_o or_o to_o seduce_v they_o or_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o some_o monstrous_a evil_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n pilate_n wife_n dream_v be_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v natural_a some_o divine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n some_o way_n now_o perceive_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o by_o this_o dream_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o have_v not_o pilate_n the_o dream_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v his_o own_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o the_o dream_n be_v from_o god_n quest_n but_o may_v we_o now_o give_v heed_n to_o dream_n answ_n by_o dream_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n sometime_o and_o by_o dream_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o find_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v secret_o prone_a to_o yea_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v have_v diabolical_a dream_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n we_o know_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o prodigious_o vile_a or_o when_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v abhor_v the_o motion_n and_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o god_n may_v treat_v with_o his_o people_n also_o by_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o holy_a dream_n wherein_o god_n give_v we_o special_a comfort_n or_o do_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n fire_n our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n only_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n by_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n nor_o must_v we_o trust_v upon_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n only_o as_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n 6._o we_o shall_v all_o fear_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o can_v find_v strange_a way_n to_o make_v we_o suffer_v if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o firm_a peace_n with_o we_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v quiet_a yet_o god_n can_v fight_v against_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o very_a army_n he_o can_v raise_v in_o our_o very_a dream_n little_o do_v we_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_o god_n can_v seize_v upon_o we_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n 7._o note_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v pilate_n that_o offend_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o ill_a husband_n may_v make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o come_v of_o they_o they_o sin_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o sake_n so_o may_v their_o child_n and_o their_o posterity_n last_o observe_v that_o she_o dream_n in_o the_o day_n time_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v no_o early_a riser_n but_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v still_o too_o common_a among_o great_a person_n yea_o among_o they_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o she_o to_o lie_v long_o in_o bed_n whereas_o the_o good_a woman_n describe_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 31._o be_v commend_v for_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n thus_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n innocence_n by_o pilate_n wife_n by_o pilate_n himself_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a partly_o in_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o action_n in_o word_n pilate_n come_v forth_o public_o three_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v out_o their_o accusation_n and_o examine_v he_o luke_n 23._o 14_o 22._o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o wiek_v man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a yea_o more_o vile_a than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o when_o a_o gentile_a absolve_v he_o they_o wilful_o pursue_v christ_n to_o death_n when_o the_o pagan_a for_o a_o good_a while_n strive_v as_o hard_o to_o save_v he_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a when_o his_o very_a accuser_n have_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o curse_a jew_n be_v not_o afraid_a though_o they_o have_v see_v many_o sign_n that_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o pagan_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o galilea_n mat._n 11._o 20._o to_o 25._o in_o action_n pilate_n pronounce_v our_o saviour_n innocent_a by_o use_v solemn_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o expound_v his_o meaning_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v
yea_o as_o lie_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o that_o glory_n can_v run_v into_o their_o sense_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o herein_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o affectation_n of_o god_n own_o kingdom_n when_o in_o paradise_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v content_a unless_o they_o be_v god_n or_o like_o the_o almighty_a in_o majesty_n four_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o make_v we_o prince_n and_o king_n before_o god_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 2._o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o strange_a indignity_n as_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v on_o the_o head_n and_o all_o so_o public_o answ_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o ignominy_n and_o shameful_a disgrace_n and_o loathe_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o herein_o carry_v our_o filth_n and_o suffer_v that_o abomination_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o satisfy_v for_o the_o many_o and_o base_a injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o that_o he_o may_v here_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o base_a usage_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v therefore_o deal_v shameful_o with_o we_o because_o abhor_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o account_v any_o indignity_n strange_a that_o have_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v so_o unspeakable_a mean_a and_o base_a usage_n thus_o in_o general_a now_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a thing_n do_v to_o jesus_n have_v their_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o fall_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o sin_v lose_v our_o garment_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v that_o excellent_a warrior_n so_o lively_o foretell_v and_o describe_v isaiah_n 63._o 1_o to_o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o care_n and_o bear_v that_o malediction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a labour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o royal_a and_o divine_a people_n that_o shall_v compass_v about_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o out_o of_o man_n that_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o injustice_n and_o hurtfulness_n do_v he_o gather_v a_o people_n which_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n for_o they_o write_v that_o a_o reed_n be_v mortiferous_a to_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n he_o take_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o serpent_n 5._o that_o face_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o angel_n be_v dishonour_v with_o the_o loath_a some_o spittle_n of_o these_o base_a wretch_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o face_n of_o our_o soul_n once_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o loathsome_a foulness_n that_o temptation_n and_o sin_n have_v leave_v upon_o they_o 6._o they_o take_v off_o his_o purple_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o 7._o his_o own_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o again_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o clothe_v his_o own_o body_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v hitherto_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o about_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n six_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o the_o story_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 2._o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n and_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o the_o glorious_a testimony_n be_v give_v concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v call_v golgatha_n now_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v who_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o thing_n accurse_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n levit._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 6._o 30._o and_o 16._o 27._o heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o so_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o unworthy_a the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v without_o jerusalem_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n and_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o long_a peaceable_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v seek_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o three_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n not_o care_v what_o indignity_n we_o find_v from_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o jesus_n heb._n 13._o 13._o four_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o particular_a place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n why_o this_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n be_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o a_o little_a hill_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n but_o the_o most_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o skull_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v there_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o only_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bring_v and_o beside_o a_o place_n of_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o touch_n of_o dead_a body_n now_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n isaiah_n 53._o 3._o second_o that_o so_o for_o our_o exceed_a consolation_n he_o may_v cure_v the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o condemn_a man_n who_o justice_n have_v sentence_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o lyen_fw-we as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n three_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o filthiness_n
inflict_v for_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o unapparrel_v his_o body_n among_o man_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n naked_a so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n also_o naked_a in_o body_n but_o grace_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n and_o innocence_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v vanquish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o must_v not_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n but_o rather_o forsake_v they_o as_o hindrance_n to_o his_o passage_n the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n 1._o that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o upon_o the_o tree_n it_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v back_o again_o 2._o that_o the_o old_a shadow_n may_v be_v fulfil_v isaac_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n 3._o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal_n 22._o 17._o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o nail_v it_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o confession_n or_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n against_o us._n three_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n with_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v wound_v our_o nature_n john_n 3._o 14._o four_o that_o when_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v bear_v they_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n gal._n 6._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o point_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 3._o 14._o second_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o carry_v on_o high_a in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 29._o hebr._n 9_o 26._o 28._o three_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o may_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n coloss_n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o four_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o first_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o unite_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o themselves_o this_o day_n of_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o shall_v remove_v and_o take_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o figtree_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 32._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o ready_a to_o embrace_v we_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o his_o torment_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o us._n for_o the_o five_o point_n our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_v out_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n heb._n 9_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 25._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o get_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o for_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 18_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 28._o three_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n and_o laver_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 5._o &_o 7._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 20._o 22._o four_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n may_v be_v break_v down_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephes_n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o six_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v our_o drink_n to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 55_o 56._o seven_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o languish_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o last_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hebr._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o six_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n isaiah_n 5._o 3._o 12._o second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o death_n of_o malefactor_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o mat._n 9_o 13._o four_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v the_o good_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bad_a on_o his_o left_a thus_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n 2._o derision_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n 3._o grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o thirst_v of_o body_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n and_o for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n for_o it_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v of_o so_o much_o as_o psal_n 22._o 1â—_n 2._o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v divide_v even_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v enrich_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o he_o which_o we_o read_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divide_v among_o the_o elect_n who_o sin_n crucify_v jesus_n 4._o the_o not_o divide_v of_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n import_v some_o mystery_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a without_o part_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n for_o it_o
the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a whereas_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o eclipse_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o beside_o saint_n luke_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n luke_n 23._o 44_o 45._o and_o whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n some_o think_v it_o be_v but_o over_o all_o the_o land_n viz._n of_o judea_n other_o think_v it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n about_o this_o latter_a opinion_n something_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o something_o make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v now_o either_o the_o world_n be_v perish_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o of_o orosius_n that_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o great_a tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o eusebius_n who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o bithynia_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o with_o the_o antipode_n it_o be_v at_o that_o hour_n midnight_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o be_v chief_o in_o judea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o darkness_n may_v extend_v thither_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hereby_o signify_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v now_o set_v that_o the_o true_a light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o die_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n shall_v be_v confirm_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o heretofore_o the_o egyptian_n have_v darkness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v light_a and_o by_o that_o darkness_n be_v signify_v the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o light_n the_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v in_o other_o nation_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v import_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n withdraw_v his_o beam_n as_o abhor_v to_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v or_o to_o vouchsafe_v light_a to_o so_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o the_o jew_n about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v 4._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o unspeakable_a vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v open_v and_o by_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o our_o surety_n the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n jer._n 15._o 9_o ezech._n 32._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 10._o 30._o 31._o aâ—â—s_fw-la 8._o 9_o 5._o it_o do_v most_o evident_o signify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o and_o all_o other_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o that_o time_n be_v therefore_o wrought_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o suffer_v if_o he_o have_v die_v without_o miracle_n he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o vile_a a_o death_n as_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o compassion_n be_v nature_n trouble_v at_o this_o sight_n and_o do_v the_o sun_n mourn_v and_o cover_v itself_o with_o blackness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o can_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v melt_v to_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o be_v pain_v for_o our_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o conversion_n do_v notable_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n without_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o can_v immediate_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o so_o lively_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o kill_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o both_o the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n deride_v of_o man_n and_o plague_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o conversion_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o three_o thing_n by_o consider_v first_o who_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n convert_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o thief_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a value_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n so_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_v of_o any_o though_o their_o course_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o prolong_v his_o patience_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o his_o last_o end_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o suppose_v diverse_a that_o hear_v but_o this_o point_n name_v will_v hence_o gather_v that_o man_n may_v repent_v they_o at_o their_o latter_a end_n even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o end_n this_o thief_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o sinner_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v mat._n 20._o ezek._n 18._o but_o yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v abuse_v this_o example_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a procrastination_n consider_v with_o i_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o here_o read_v of_o one_o that_o repent_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v 2._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o dreadful_a miracle_n and_o though_o this_o one_o man_n be_v save_v so_o extraordinary_o without_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o other_o man_n if_o christ_n do_v convert_v thou_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n or_o the_o like_a and_o what_o warrant_n have_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n 3._o that_o man_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v not_o repent_v because_o the_o other_o thief_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v because_o this_o thief_n do_v repent_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o in_o soon_o because_o no_o man_n hire_v they_o matth._n 20._o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o thief_n he_o never_o be_v call_v before_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v nor_o persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o put_v all_o off_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n till_o their_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n they_o
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o intercession_n luke_n 23._o 34._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o do_v ever_o man_n suffer_v such_o wrong_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v he_o that_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v it_o himself_o in_o a_o hard_a case_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n we_o must_v show_v it_o by_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v god_n forgive_v we_o we_o must_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n against_o us._n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o observe_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorant_a zeal_n or_o general_a profaneness_n of_o nature_n many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v those_o be_v curable_a and_o for_o those_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o he_o that_o can_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o his_o persecute_v adversary_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o in_o consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o ignorances_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v through_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o other_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n again_o note_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v do_v forgive_v but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o forgiveness_n last_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o religiousnesse_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o die_v by_o his_o devout_a care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n show_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o when_o he_o have_v be_v queathe_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o garment_n to_o his_o tormentor_n paradise_n to_o the_o thief_n pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o mother_n to_o his_o friend_n now_o only_o remain_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o commend_v to_o god_n even_o jesus_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a when_o we_o die_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v while_o we_o live_v first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n by_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worse_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 31._o 5._o who_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v horrible_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v to_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o like_a but_o great_a distress_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n to_o express_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_v so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a advantage_n and_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pattern_n in_o god_n book_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o godly_a have_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o that_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o example_n that_o if_o once_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 12._o and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o we_o in_o death_n or_o danger_n to_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o father_n who_o can_v forget_v that_o once_o himself_o on_o earth_n make_v the_o same_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o do_v now_o to_o he_o thus_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o the_o four_o question_n be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v distinct_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o he_o die_v for_o man_n not_o for_o other_o creature_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 18._o though_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o suffer_v vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22._o second_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n not_o just_a man_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 10._o three_o he_o die_v not_o for_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o four_o he_o die_v not_o for_o goat_n but_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3._o 16._o five_o he_o die_v not_o for_o some_o believer_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o not_o for_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n but_o for_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o six_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 21._o and_o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v seven_o not_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a only_o but_o for_o every_o particular_a by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v think_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v die_v for_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o rom._n 5._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o three_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v much_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o restrain_v censure_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v reach_v to_o many_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o to_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v vile_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n five_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v describe_v to_o have_v actual_o a_o part_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o privilege_n we_o have_v and_o how_o civil_a soever_o we_o have_v live_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o rom._n 5._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 14._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v with_o any_o belove_a sin_n and_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v final_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n from_o sin_n and_o labour_n quest_n 3._o why_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o fence_v and_o seal_v answ_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resutrection_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o their_o power_n and_o care_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o beside_o god_n hereby_o catch_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v their_o own_o soldier_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n quest._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o putrify_v answ_n christ_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o body_n can_v not_o corrupt_v and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n beside_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o three_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o thereby_o that_o one_o day_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v for_o as_o the_o tempest_n be_v lay_v and_o still_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v cast_v from_o among_o the_o live_n into_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o we_o be_v quiet_v and_o full_o still_v and_o pacify_v beside_o christ_n burial_n may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o burial_n his_o body_n have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o special_a use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v to_o attain_v because_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o produce_v this_o spiritual_a burial_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n first_o dead_a body_n be_v for_o ever_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v abandon_v from_o us._n second_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a use_n to_o spend_v and_o confume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n three_o dead_a body_n use_v to_o grow_v loathsome_a more_o and_o more_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n four_o dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o remember_v they_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n i_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o original_a of_o it_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o with_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n learned_a man_n give_v instance_n both_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o as_o also_o of_o most_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardis_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o toletan_n council_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o eleven_o toletan_n counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o frankford_n nor_o in_o diverse_a other_o creed_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o clement_n the_o first_o nor_o jernaeus_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o justine_n martyr_n nor_o origen_n nor_o augustine_n though_o they_o expound_v the_o creed_n yet_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o second_o though_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o church_n yet_o because_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_n in_o our_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o reject_v these_o word_n or_o question_v their_o authority_n either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o use_v of_o they_o only_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o no_o one_o age_n since_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n do_v full_o agree_v about_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o make_v any_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o national_n synod_n or_o convocation_n that_o may_v declare_v which_o sense_n our_o church_n have_v take_v to_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v advise_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n thou_o in_o our_o church_n that_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o article_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o sense_n among_o they_o and_o weak_a christian_n must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o he_o never_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v apparent_o false_a some_o of_o they_o verisimily_n thing_n that_o be_v like_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_o true_a and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o the_o proper_a truth_n of_o this_o place_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o now_o for_o a_o introduction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n render_v here_o hell_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n now_o the_o king_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n all_o alike_o in_o every_o place_n as_o for_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o place_n hell_n yet_o in_o one_o place_n i_o find_v it_o translate_v the_o grave_n viz._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o for_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n usual_o they_o translate_v it_o hell_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o call_v it_o the_o pit_n as_o job_n 17._o 16._o and_o likewise_o in_o sundry_a place_n they_o call_v it_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o render_v as_o gen._n 42._o 38._o and_o 37._o 35._o 1_o king_n 2._o 6._o psal_n 49_o 15._o and_o 6._o 5._o isaiah_n 38._o 18._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wholeman_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o incarnation_n when_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o descend_v into_o hades_n for_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n whence_o the_o word_n hades_n come_v understand_v by_o hades_n the_o earth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o earth_n infernum_fw-la or_o hell_n for_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v one_o be_v superior_a and_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o another_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o do_v christ_n descend_v only_o to_o be_v upon_o
earth_n but_o to_o assume_v earth_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o too_o consider_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o malediction_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n and_o express_v in_o that_o sentence_n thou_o be_v earth_n and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o that_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o descend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o adam_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v she_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o this_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mortality_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o thorn_n and_o brier_n to_o afflict_v and_o seratch_v and_o pain_n his_o most_o bless_a nature_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n such_o as_o come_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o sin_n such_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o body_n thirst_n hunger_n poverty_n and_o beside_o our_o infirmity_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o that_o infernum_fw-la the_o father_n call_v infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o die_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o live_v always_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v be_v reckon_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n as_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v by_o some_o interpreter_n conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v rom._n 10._o 7._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o though_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o place_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o hades_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o divine_n make_v it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o say_v to_o descend_v any_o whither_o but_o into_o hell_n or_o hades_n 2._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hades_n when_o by_o death_n he_o go_v among_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o descend_v when_o he_o go_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o he_o descend_v not_o only_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la but_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortis_fw-la also_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a keep_v down_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o descend_v then_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v his_o abasement_n be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o condition_n because_o both_o his_o friend_n think_v all_o be_v lose_v in_o he_o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 16._o 10._o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o conquer_v and_o call_v he_o deceiver_n matth._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 23._o 43._o see_v what_o god_n say_v dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o death_n hold_v he_o down_o as_o his_o prisoner_n rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o job_n 17._o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v glorious_a in_o this_o estate_n both_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o his_o body_n enjoy_v incorruption_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o know_v to_o man_n therefore_o some_o divine_n call_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v partly_o glorious_a and_o partly_o ignominious_a and_o his_o detention_n in_o the_o grave_n answer_v fit_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o resurrection_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n and_o crucify_a so_o a_o scension_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o session_n article_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o though_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a local_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n penetrate_v into_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o operative_a descension_n the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v even_o among_o the_o damn_a angel_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n 4._o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o effectual_a epitome_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o his_o passion_n describe_v before_o with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o unexpressablenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o insert_v the_o word_n into_o the_o creed_n will_v say_v he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o or_o to_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o desended_a into_o a_o very_a abissus_fw-la or_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o mortal_a heart_n this_o sense_n be_v take_v too_o by_o some_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n with_o submission_n to_o information_n of_o better_a judgement_n if_o one_o particular_a sense_n must_v be_v take_v to_o i_o best_a like_o this_o thus_o of_o his_o descension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o sheol_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o his_o burial_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o first_o i_o have_v quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o where_o the_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o grave_n so_o jacob_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 42._o 38._o and_o beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o have_v this_o article_n in_o leave_v out_o bury_v and_o put_v in_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o word_n bury_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o two_o sense_n first_o in_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o between_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n and_o our_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n though_o the_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o his_o very_a soul_n herein_o endure_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o death_n though_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o change_n from_o that_o be_v we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o make_v a_o not_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o make_v something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o what_o be_v mutability_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o while_o it_o change_v any_o thing_n into_o another_o fashion_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o
privation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o first_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o divorce_n make_v between_o that_o couple_n that_o have_v live_v so_o love_o together_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o second_o the_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v see_v hear_v breaâ—â—â—ng_a speak_a and_o the_o like_a all_o cease_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n three_o all_o outward_a operation_n do_v cease_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v and_o now_o can_v work_v no_o long_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v work_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o most_o earnest_a longing_n yet_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o body_n resume_v the_o soul_n depart_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o in_o natural_a affection_n so_o as_o it_o enjoy_v no_o happiness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v say_v one_o à _fw-fr labour_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v à _fw-fr clamoro_fw-la and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o molest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o delight_v they_o viz._n their_o body_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n second_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o as_o our_o furetie_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v those_o they_o hellish_a sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o luffer_v for_o ever_o his_o descension_n be_v his_o projection_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o ingression_n into_o most_o unspeakable_a strait_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o way_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v express_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 86._o 13._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 69._o 3._o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o david_n mean_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16._o act_n 2._o and_o thus_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a thus_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o lamentable_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26_o 38._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o article_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o have_v reckon_v before_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n it_o seem_v he_o first_o reckon_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o inform_v we_o again_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_a that_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n humility_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o matchless_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n fall_v low_a and_o descend_v in_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n have_v descend_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o shall_v destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o those_o high_a thought_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v true_a lowliness_n of_o heart_n phil._n 2._o matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o for_o patience_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o all_o those_o sense_n such_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v we_o as_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o we_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n or_o despair_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o whatsoever_o distress_n we_o do_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o his_o descension_n be_v our_o ascension_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v endure_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o article_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 8._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o describe_v the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n make_v glorious_a and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o three_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v these_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v consider_v of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o what_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v simple_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a can_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n or_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o that_o two_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o glorification_n or_o susception_n of_o most_o excel_a gift_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o negative_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n become_v incorruptible_a immortal_a impatible_a and_o be_v make_v to_o shine_v with_o all_o purity_n strength_n agility_n and_o brightness_n as_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o his_o soul_n receive_v all_o knowledge_n can_v befall_v a_o nature_n even_o the_o knowledge_n perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o glorify_a creature_n above_o all_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v such_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o it_o glorify_v not_o deify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a thing_n equal_a that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v the_o difference_n between_o
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
natural_a condition_n to_o a_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a the_o preposition_n render_v in_o have_v the_o force_n of_o into_o as_o well_o as_o in_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o own_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a success_n be_v either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o good_a so_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v on_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n christ_n will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o shall_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v mark_n 16._o 16._o the_o extraordinary_a success_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v such_o as_o believe_v which_o be_v reckon_v mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o only_a because_o the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o doctrine_n believe_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o do_v these_o sign_n last_o unto_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a argument_n nor_o do_v every_o believer_n that_o show_v some_o of_o they_o show_v all_o of_o they_o some_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o yet_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o yet_o all_o from_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o minister_n see_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o live_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o apparition_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o three_o other_o time_n beside_o these_o as_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o then_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n not_o far_o from_o bethania_n act._n 1._o 12._o of_o these_o three_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o concern_v two_o of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o division_n that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v exceed_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o can_v thus_o miraculous_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o 19_o to_o 23._o matth._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n from_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o father_n by_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n do_v actual_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8._o 3._o so_o by_o let_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v actual_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o in_o discharge_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o we_o be_v discharge_v too_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o diverse_a saint_n that_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 10._o where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n hosea_n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o warrant_v and_o effect_n our_o perseverance_n in_o life_n for_o he_o rise_v to_o life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o as_o well_o as_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o root_n of_o a_o new_a mankind_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n intend_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o use_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v overcome_v so_o great_a enemy_n as_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 13._o 33._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o first_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o charge_v we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o remember_v this_o article_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n aright_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liveliness_n in_o all_o part_n of_o a_o renew_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thou_o must_v show_v it_o by_o live_v in_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o by_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v life_n in_o all_o the_o
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o passion_n in_o five_o thing_n page_n 3â—5_n christ_n speech_n before_o his_o passion_n ibid._n patience_n of_o god_n see_v god_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o judas_n page_n 328_o learn_v patience_n page_n 450._o 461_o perseverance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 544._o 492_o how_o perturbation_n be_v in_o christ_n page_n 342_o peter_n denial_n page_n 351_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 351._o 352_o manner_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 353_o peter_n fall_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 353_o his_o example_n no_o warrant_n to_o sin_n page_n 354_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n page_n 394_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n person_n page_n 256_o a_o person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 118_o fourething_n common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appeâ—res_n in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o another_o page_n 119_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 112_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n page_n 121_o priority_n of_o person_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n person_n differ_v in_o operation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 122_o a_o person_n in_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n page_n 424_o christ_n piety_n manifest_v in_o his_o death_n page_n 421_o pilate_n use_v christ_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o priest_n page_n 362_o pilate_n examine_v christ_n page_n 364_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n page_n 368_o pilate_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n deal_v politic_o though_o unjust_o ibid._n pilate_n wife_n declare_v christ_n innocency_n page_n 373_o christ_n convert_v pilate_n wife_n whilst_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o page_n 374_o that_o she_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v probable_a ibid._n pilate_n declare_v christ_n innocence_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n page_n 376_o whence_o that_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v page_n 377_o two_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v jesus_n ibid._n which_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o injustice_n page_n 378_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n god_n condemn_v sin_n ibid._n pilate_n consent_v to_o christ_n burial_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 438_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n page_n 411_o poor_a man_n may_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o distress_n page_n 164_o potion_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 387_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o ibid._n christ_n endure_v poverty_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 321_o this_o teach_v we_o 4._o thing_n ibid._n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 470_o christ_n power_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o diverse_a end_n page_n 471_o christ_n prayer_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 337_o he_o pray_v for_o six_o thing_n for_o us._n page_n 338_o he_o urge_v his_o petition_n with_o four_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o page_n 338_o he_o choose_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n page_n 340_o christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o without_o sin_n how_o page_n 344_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o not_o deliver_v page_n 346_o preacher_n public_a crier_n page_n 559_o two_o way_n of_o preach_v page_n 1_o priest_n and_o scribe_n most_o malicious_a against_o christ_n page_n 326_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n high-priest_n office_n twofold_a page_n 337_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 388_o christ_n priesthood_n page_n 227_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ._n ibid_fw-la part_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n christ_n priesthood_n comfortable_a in_o diverse_a respect_n page_n 228_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n the_o priest_n more_o senseless_a than_o pagan_n page_n 433_o a_o prisoner_n deliver_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o page_n 371_o preferment_n by_o christ._n page_n 454_o man_n produce_v four_o way_n page_n 272_o production_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n page_n 221_o esteem_v of_o prophesy_v page_n 223_o communication_n of_o propriety_n page_n 252_o strange_a punishment_n to_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n page_n 385_o no_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n page_n 412_o r._n two_o thing_n note_v about_o the_o rainbow_n page_n 177_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 204_o our_o redeemer_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 237_o redemption_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n page_n 401_o christ_n have_v a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n why_o page_n 381_o religion_n have_v small_a entertainment_n among_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o page_n 370_o wicked_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o religion_n page_n 370_o head_n of_o religion_n handle_v two_o way_n page_n 2_o christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n page_n 410_o he_o remember_v those_o only_a in_o heaven_n that_o remember_v he_o upon_o earth_n ibid._n a_o sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod._n page_n 407_o christ_n resurrection_n prove_v page_n 455_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o page_n 455_o why_o not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 456_o christ_n rose_n again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n be_v create_v ibid._n he_o rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n page_n 457_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o five_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n page_n 474_o five_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n page_n 473_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n warrant_v our_o perseverance_n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n page_n 475_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ibid_fw-la christ_n resurrection_n comfortable_a in_o four_o respect_n page_n 476_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n page_n 354_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 527_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 540_o rich_a man_n must_v honour_v christ_n page_n 437_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o take_v page_n 489_o rock_n rend_v page_n 432_o among_o the_o roman_n fugitive_a servant_n be_v beat_v with_o rods._n god_n justice_n in_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n s._n christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o page_n 442_o sabbath_n reckon_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n page_n 463_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 439_o burial_n not_o so_o convenient_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n page_n 388_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ibid._n this_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o page_n 386_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n excel_v cerimoniall_a sacrifice_n page_n 227_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o page_n 229_o rest_n upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n page_n 409_o in_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n consider_v four_o thing_n page_n 255_o god_n glory_n in_o contrive_v away_o for_o our_o salvation_n page_n 257_o sanctification_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 543_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 544_o no_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n page_n 313_o burden_n of_o satisfaction_n only_o upon_o he_o page_n 343_o christ_n a_o saviour_n page_n 215._o 399_o what_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o scholar_n page_n 224_o christ_n scourge_v for_o four_o reason_n page_n 372_o sea_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o original_a of_o it_o ibid._n wonder_v of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v the_o sea_n page_n 178_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v for_o page_n 179_o god_n workmanship_n about_o the_o sea_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 180_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o three_o respect_n page_n 181_o prophet_n and_o apostl_n course_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 2_o servant_n like_o their_o master_n true_a in_o court_n page_n 359_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n why_o page_n 44_o christ_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n page_n 242_o christ_n side_n pierce_v for_o two_o reason_n page_n 429_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v miraculous_a page_n 429_o and_o mystical_a page_n 430_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n page_n 431_o christ_n be_v silent_a be_v accuse_v for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 362_o christ_n silent_a before_o herod_n why_o page_n 369_o simon_n carry_v christ_n cross_n it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n page_n 384_o sin_n must_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 443_o sin_n punish_v
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n